cornelius_n the_o centurion_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o warrior_n state_n hear_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n please_v god_n augustine_n for_o this_o purpose_n oftentimes_o cit_v that_o say_n 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v for_o any_o other_o use_n but_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o wage_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 6._o rom._n 13._o 6._o therefore_o say_v he_o give_v custom_n unto_o who_o custom_n and_o tribute_n unto_o who_o tribute_n belong_v for_o money_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o war_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a doubtless_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n 4._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v chastise_v seditious_a citizen_n at_o home_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o suppress_v a_o outward_a enemy_n if_o he_o do_v violence_n and_o vex_v and_o waste_v the_o common_a weal_n god_n oftentimes_o warn_v prince_n that_o they_o shall_v reléeve_v the_o oppress_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o war_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v though_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o to_o their_o profit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o father_n of_o charity_n chasten_v and_o punish_v his_o child_n so_o ought_v a_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o enemy_n not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o to_o benefit_n he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v be_v diminish_v in_o he_o and_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n further_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o num._n 10._o 9_o deut._n 20._o 1._o make_v law_n concern_v the_o take_n in_o hand_n and_o make_n of_o war_n but_o evil_a thing_n must_v rather_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o than_o adorn_v with_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 20._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v discharge_v out_o of_o the_o host_n which_o either_o build_v that_o year_n or_o plant_v or_o marry_v wife_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a courage_n lest_o they_o shall_v trouble_v their_o brethren_n he_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o valiant_a courage_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n yet_o not_o to_o have_v faint_a heart_n but_o to_o cast_v their_o hope_n upon_o god_n he_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v down_o their_o fruit_n tree_n upon_o their_o enemy_n soil_n in_o the_o 10._o 9_o num._n 10._o 9_o chapter_n of_o numeri_fw-la he_o command_v two_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v sound_v and_o especial_o in_o war_n that_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o numeri_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la because_o that_o through_o the_o make_n common_a of_o their_o young_a woman_n they_o have_v circumvent_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n again_o he_o command_v also_o that_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v common_a 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o aswell_o to_o the_o soldier_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n as_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o fardel_n and_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o some_o part_n shall_v be_v employ_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o 17._o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o the_o amalachites_n have_v do_v violence_n unto_o the_o israelite_n moses_n command_v josue_n to_o take_v muster_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n aaron_n and_o hurre_o sustain_a his_o weary_a arm_n 16._o exo._n 17._o 16._o and_o god_n swear_v that_o the_o war_n of_o the_o amalachites_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n also_o promise_v victory_n unto_o he_o 6._o verse_n 6._o 8._o levi._n 26._o 8._o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o ten_o thousand_o josua_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 13._o josua_n 5._o 13._o see_v the_o lord_n arm_v and_o shake_v a_o draw_v sword_n and_o hear_v he_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomium_n 12_o deut._n 13._o 12_o if_o any_o city_n turn_v to_o idolatry_n god_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o pray_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n 1._o verse_n 1._o war_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o hevite_n and_o chananite_n and_o jebusite_n they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o tribe_n shall_v first_o ascend_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n david_n in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 1._o psal_n 144._o 1._o who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o the_o battle_n but_o god_n teach_v not_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v my_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v war_n by_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5_o neither_o must_v those_o war_n be_v unspoken_a of_o which_o the_o maccabee_n make_v for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n 8._o eccle._n 3._o 8._o ecclesiastes_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o forbid_a etc._n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n while_o amnon_n stand_v to_o his_o promise_n david_n maintain_v the_o league_n and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v reprochfullie_o handle_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n the_o war_n begin_v zacharie_n the_o 10._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n they_o shall_v fight_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v saul_n unto_o david_n 28._o 1._o sa._n 18._o 17_o 1._o sa._n 25._o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n war_n and_o abigail_n thou_o say_v he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n the_o 20._o 15._o verse_n 15._o chapter_n when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v gather_v his_o power_n against_o josaphat_n and_o he_o open_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n jahaziel_n the_o levite_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o war_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 17_o acts._n 23._o 17_o paul_n will_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v bring_v unto_o caesaria_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n 33._o heb._n 11._o 33._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o saint_n by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wherefore_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o be_v add_v they_o overthrewe_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n 34._o verse_n 34._o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n the_o warrior_n thus_o write_v thou_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o put_v on_o armour_n thou_o shall_v remember_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o use_v they_o not_o against_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o beside_o in_o the_o make_n of_o war_n there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o labour_n a_o stout_a heart_n in_o peril_n a_o diligence_n in_o the_o enterprise_v of_o thing_n a_o speediness_n in_o perform_v and_o a_o counsel_n in_o provide_v which_o thing_n undoubted_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v that_o peace_n be_v of_o will_n and_o war_n of_o necessity_n wherefore_o we_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
endure_v cruel_a injury_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o final_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o rebel_n till_o after_o certain_a year_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n diverslie_o according_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v 9_o in_o 2_o king_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 5_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o prince_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n 54._o luke_n 9_o 54._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o against_o the_o samaritan_o 23._o look_v in_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o who_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v christ_n from_o harbour_v among_o they_o when_o he_o iourny_v from_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v this_o of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o hereof_o come_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o contrary_a for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o condemn_v punish_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o forgive_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v so_o that_o elias_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o which_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o heal_v man_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n add_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o elias_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o a_o help_n to_o man_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a dearth_n he_o feed_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 16_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 16_o together_o with_o her_o son_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o when_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a he_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n again_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v he_o give_v rain_v most_o plentifullie_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o goodness_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hurt_v any_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o for_o peter_n by_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v very_o many_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n flourish_v more_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o severity_n and_o revenge_n be_v more_o utter_v in_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o in_o the_o evangelical_a disciple_n and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o warn_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o samaritan_o by_o a_o humane_a anger_n and_o not_o by_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o ask_v that_o thing_n through_o the_o site_n of_o the_o place_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n elias_n procure_v fire_n from_o heaven_n unto_o those_o prince_n for_o king_n ahaziahu_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o he_o command_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fond_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v elias_n nor_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o thereto_o be_v elias_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n severity_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o sharpelie_o behave_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n indeed_o in_o outward_a show_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o manqueller_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o so_o be_v repute_v see_v he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o and_o extraordinarilie_o desire_v thus_o undoubted_o do_v the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n 20._o john_n 4_o 20._o who_o reason_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o side_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n because_o jacob_n have_v worship_v he_o there_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n neither_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v as_o rule_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mocker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v take_v unaccustomed_a thing_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o ordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o in_o examine_v by_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v lest_o under_o a_o certain_a glorious_a pretence_n we_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o purpose_v with_o yourselves_o to_o follow_v elias_n but_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n 6_o two_o way_n we_o see_v there_o be_v offence_n commit_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o turk_n war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n prince_n have_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o hand_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n pretend_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o recover_v those_o land_n which_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n buâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n or_o for_o worldly_a glory_n sake_n or_o else_o by_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v seldom_o any_o good_a success_n again_o there_o have_v be_v some_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n and_o humane_a power_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n these_o perhaps_o do_v not_o well_o try_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o christ_n warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v namely_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o their_o master_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o his_o leave_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o request_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v afflict_v or_o destroy_v man_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o wicked_a deed_n his_o life_n and_o act_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n revile_v he_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v most_o patient_o for_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o vary_v be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n against_o order_n &_o custom_n we_o must_v first_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o instigation_n we_o be_v move_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o imitate_v helias_n in_o revenge_v unless_o we_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v of_o just_a revenge_a take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o
promote_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a need_n and_o he_o excel_v in_o virtue_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o he_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o titus_n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n when_o he_o diligent_o write_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v forbid_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n bastard_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n i_o grant_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o that_o law_n &_o it_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o detestation_n of_o adultery_n yet_o now_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n great_o their_o election_n must_v not_o be_v forbid_v decretal_n a_o vain_a difference_n put_v by_o the_o decretal_n and_o it_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o legitimate_v may_v be_v choose_v but_o bastard_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v except_o with_o dispensation_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr electionibus_fw-la for_o these_o counterfeit_a colour_n and_o deceit_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v invent_v to_o amplify_v their_o dominion_n but_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v allow_v agree_v with_o charity_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o like_a of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o treat_v de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o captain_n over_o ten_o soldier_n since_o these_o be_v civil_a judge_n for_o private_a city_n and_o town_n wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v decuriones_fw-la bastard_n may_v be_v make_v decuriones_fw-la that_o bastard_n may_v be_v make_v decuriones_fw-la if_o necessity_n so_o require_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n generaliter_fw-la in_o paraph_n debet_fw-la enim_fw-la the_o law_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o order_n namely_o of_o decuriones_fw-la to_o be_v full_a howbeit_o if_o another_o bear_v legitimate_a be_v a_o suitor_n together_o for_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bastard_n so_o think_v i_o that_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o apt_a for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o legitimate_a bear_v let_v consideration_n be_v have_v to_o he_o before_o the_o bastard_n who_o must_v give_v place_n in_o that_o case_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v legitimate_a it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a the_o blemish_n of_o birth_n shall_v nothing_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n spurios_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n follow_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o right_a jeptha_n be_v by_o his_o brethren_n thrust_v out_o and_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perceive_v of_o adultery_n 17_o doubtless_o adultery_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n chapter_n in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 26._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n adultery_n be_v look_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o how_o gréevous_a it_o be_v as_o tertullian_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o compare_v the_o same_o unto_o matrimony_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o matrimony_n consist_v god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n he_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o flesh_n wherein_o matrimony_n do_v stand_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o pull_v away_o so_o as_o a_o other_o be_v mingle_v and_o set_v in_o place_n adultery_n be_v commit_v this_o heinous_a crime_n have_v be_v forbid_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v prove_v god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n with_o her_o own_o husband_n if_o now_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o wife_n but_o many_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v pull_v away_o doubtless_o he_o cleave_v not_o to_o she_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n in_o the_o first_o homily_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o adultery_n be_v murder_n and_o poison_v in_o his_o 42._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o adulterous_a woman_n very_o oftentimes_o practice_v murder_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o of_o all_o they_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o think_v that_o their_o infamy_n may_v come_v as_o do_v herodia_n jerom_n against_o jovinian_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n whatsoever_o tumult_n say_v he_o be_v in_o tragedy_n be_v the_o spite_n that_o be_v between_o marry_a wife_n and_o their_o husband_n harlot_n moreover_o agamemnon_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o adulterer_n aegistus_n atreus_n and_o thyestes_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n take_v in_o hand_n those_o cruel_a enterprise_n the_o ravish_v of_o helen_n stir_v up_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n of_o troie_n in_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_a cyprian_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o antonius_n write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n there_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v never_o let_v adulterer_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n if_o they_o show_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o penance_n will_v reconcile_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n augustine_n in_o his_o 42._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n allege_v this_o epistle_n and_o say_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o custom_n the_o bishop_n have_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v off_o and_o yet_o he_o so_o account_v of_o adultery_n as_o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v undoone_v by_o adultery_n the_o household_n be_v disquiet_v the_o bed_n itself_o be_v dishonour_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o either_o they_o be_v bastard_n or_o else_o take_v for_o bastard_n bartholus_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_n write_v about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o adultery_n be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a crime_n of_o all_o other_o except_o treason_n to_o wit_n as_o concern_v civil_a regiment_n thales_n milesius_n judge_v that_o perjury_n be_v not_o a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o adultery_n for_o a_o certain_a adulterer_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o perjury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o adultery_n idolatry_n whether_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 62._o homily_n upon_o john_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n and_o he_o allow_v two_o reason_n both_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v derive_v from_o matrimony_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 12._o where_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v dwell_v with_o his_o unbelieve_a wife_n but_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o a_o adulterer_n may_v dwell_v together_o with_o a_o adulteress_n wherefore_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a fault_n another_o reason_n be_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o company_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a husband_n but_o a_o adulteress_n be_v always_o pollute_a argument_n a_o false_a argument_n if_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adulterer_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o gréevous_a than_o idolatry_n but_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a we_o must_v not_o compare_v matrimony_n with_o idolatry_n but_o matrimony_n and_o adultery_n must_v be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o these_o two_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o be_v sin_n and_o whereas_o in_o matrimony_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sometime_o a_o unbeléever_n that_o happen_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n which_o happen_v by_o accident_n a_o beléeve_a wife_n may_v dwell_v with_o a_o unbeléeve_a husband_n so_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o for_o matrimony_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o party_n
the_o ten_o book_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o one_o fabius_n gurges_n which_o be_v censor_n have_v condemn_v many_o matron_n of_o adultery_n the_o amercement_n that_o they_o pay_v be_v money_n of_o the_o which_o money_n he_o afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o venus_n out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o m._n cato_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n and_o the_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr dote_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o before_o the_o law_n julia_n be_v make_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v whoredom_n woman_n bury_v quick_a for_o whoredom_n that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o bury_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n alive_a if_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o sevearelie_o in_o punish_v of_o adulterer_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o protect_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n than_o their_o own_o wedlock_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o they_o worship_v adulterous_a god_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o venus_n after_o that_o time_n be_v the_o law_n julia_n make_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n many_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v make_v by_o julius_n caesar_n it_o be_v make_v by_o augustus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v julius_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o julius_n caesar_n suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n and_o he_o make_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o his_o daughter_n julia_n and_o a_o néece_n that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o licentious_a monster_n the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v they_o his_o rot_a impostem_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o young_a man_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o daughter_n julia._n the_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n as_o he_o slay_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o young_a man_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o thou_o caesar_n only_a have_v set_v down_o this_o law_n caesar_n for_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a man_n will_v not_o eat_v his_o supper_n for_o sorrow_n by_o this_o julian_n law_n where_o first_o husband_n when_o the_o power_n of_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o thrust_v through_o both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n then_o be_v this_o power_n take_v from_o the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n only_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n marito_fw-la and_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n gracchus_n yet_o i_o read_v in_o suetonius_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n kill_v messalina_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n although_o not_o absolute_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a man_n unto_o who_o he_o ought_v a_o reverence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o may_v he_o keep_v he_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o house_n 24._o hour_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v witness_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n of_o person_n why_o leave_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v husband_n do_v sometime_o bear_v hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v contentious_a or_o deform_a they_o may_v covet_v to_o gain_v a_o dowry_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o woman_n therefore_o the_o law_n will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v slay_v howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o slay_v both_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n unless_o he_o also_o kill_v his_o daughter_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o nature_n teach_v the_o parent_n to_o love_v their_o child_n hearty_o whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v his_o daughter_n unless_o she_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 25_o seneca_n in_o his_o first_o declamation_n seneca_n seneca_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o both_o for_o he_o put_v this_o case_n a_o certain_a soldier_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n in_o war_n find_v his_o wife_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o adulterer_n even_o while_o the_o act_n be_v commit_v he_o call_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v they_o the_o son_n refuse_v to_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o father_n reject_v his_o son_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v this_o justly_o or_o no_o but_o perhaps_o seneca_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v have_v easy_a punishment_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a murtherâ—e_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n cornelia_n of_o murderer_n his_o punishment_n be_v erile_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la sicarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o law_n whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o 33._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o wife_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n &_o not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o but_o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v light_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o perhaps_o they_o which_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o which_o that_o be_v lawful_a let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n not_o only_a when_o he_o take_v he_o at_o home_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o the_o husband_n can_v bring_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o warn_v once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communication_n with_o his_o wife_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o talk_v familiar_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n against_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v licence_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o first_o canonist_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a without_o repentance_n the_o latter_a canonist_n favour_v this_o matter_n perhaps_o because_o they_o more_o than_o other_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o punishment_n for_o adultery_n provide_v by_o this_o law_n julia._n adultery_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n julia_n touch_v adultery_n first_o the_o crime_n be_v bring_v before_o public_a assembly_n the_o accusation_n be_v admit_v not_o rash_o forsooth_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o accuse_v her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o she_o herself_o be_v accuse_v the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o second_o to_o the_o father_n brethren_n and_o uncle_n also_o may_v accuse_v and_o afterward_o at_o certain_a time_n place_n be_v give_v unto_o stranger_n divorsement_n be_v ordain_v between_o they_o they_o lest_o the_o dowry_n and_o donation_n which_o come_v by_o marriage_n both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n become_v infamous_a but_o after_o sundry_a fashion_n the_o adulterer_n not_o unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o adulteress_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v attach_v and_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o crime_n itself_o accuser_n it_o be_v not_o
expound_v of_o those_o which_o vow_v unto_o god_n certain_a sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n &_o change_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o sentence_n i_o think_v seem_v more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v large_o take_v namely_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o break_v or_o change_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o ezechiel_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o zedechias_n 15._o verse_n 15._o because_o he_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o nabuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o as_o jerom_n declare_v he_o be_v now_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n promise_v his_o faith_n unto_o zedechias_n see_v it_o belong_v unto_o friend_n one_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o another_o so_o as_o evil_a guile_n ought_v not_o there_o to_o have_v be_v use_v augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o the_o chapter_n noli_fw-la existimare_fw-la write_v unto_o bonifacius_n admonish_v he_o to_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o his_o enemy_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o four_o the_o chapter_n innocens_fw-la do_v so_o advise_v and_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la where_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o josua_n 4._o josua_n 9_o 4._o towards_o the_o gabaonite_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o ratify_v neither_o suffer_v he_o the_o gabaonite_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o guile_n which_o they_o use_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o fulfil_v of_o a_o unjust_a or_o ungodlie_a thing_n off_o a_o oath_n give_v for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o must_v whole_o be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o a_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a thereunto_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o right_a to_o himself_o namely_o to_o release_v such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o where_o nicholas_n absolu_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n unlawful_a the_o pope_n cut_v off_o oath_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o law_n and_o power_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o not_o only_o break_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o also_o abrogate_v just_a and_o lawful_a oath_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o so_o pope_n zacharie_n loose_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o he_o depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o steed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o rome_n a_o proverb_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v common_o say_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n but_o for_o merchant_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n 19_o so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v guile_n must_v not_o be_v use_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o party_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o depart_v from_o covenant_n and_o condition_n for_o then_o the_o common_a say_n must_v take_v place_n he_o that_o break_v faith_n let_v faith_n also_o be_v break_v with_o he_o wherefore_o jerom_n to_o nepotianus_n jerom._n jerom._n commend_v the_o say_n of_o domitius_n the_o orator_n unto_o philip_n see_v thou_o accounte_v not_o i_o for_o a_o senator_n i_o also_o do_v not_o take_v thou_o for_o a_o consul_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o touch_v faith_n give_v in_o matrimony_n write_v that_o if_o a_o infidel_n depart_v 15._o verse_n 15._o let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n unto_o such_o but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o oath_n i_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o promise_n and_o covenant_n i_o affirm_v that_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v both_o to_o use_v simple_a and_o plain_a word_n thracian_n a_o sophistical_a act_n of_o the_o thracian_n and_o also_o to_o live_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o thracian_n therefore_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o condemn_v who_o after_o truce_n have_v be_v make_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n rob_v &_o spoil_v by_o night_n excuse_v their_o act_n in_o that_o that_o their_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o night_n neither_o do_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_n plain_o antiochus_n a_o guile_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o antiochus_n but_o subtle_o with_o antiochus_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o she_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o half_n unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o all_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o a_o navy_n for_o the_o war_n therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v promise_v he_o ought_v déeplie_v to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n have_v write_v unto_o celantia_n whatsoever_o thou_o speak_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v it_o 20_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o question_n there_o remain_v certain_a doubt_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a first_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v armour_n and_o succour_n to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o become_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o evil_a guile_n to_o break_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a be_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o mischéevous_a act_n happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o may_v not_o aid_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o evil_a guile_n or_o perjury_n be_v here_o commit_v for_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v be_v not_o change_v but_o he_o be_v change_v bond_n a_o oath_n dissolve_v not_o former_a bond_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v for_o oath_n can_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o those_o bond_n which_o go_v before_o see_v then_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o take_v any_o oath_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v understand_v conditionallie_o that_o if_o the_o first_o bond_n be_v keep_v unuiolate_a the_o same_o also_o must_v take_v place_n in_o vow_n that_o be_v vow_v for_o although_o a_o man_n vow_v sole_a life_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v before_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o than_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a let_v they_o marry_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o first_o bond_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a or_o if_o he_o burn_v he_o ought_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v neither_o can_v any_o oath_n or_o vow_n that_o happen_v herein_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 21_o another_o doubt_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n touch_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o public_a faith_n and_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o heretic_n for_o their_o come_n unto_o council_n or_o to_o conference_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n or_o else_o violate_v their_o oath_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o
themistocles_n when_o he_o will_v not_o assail_v his_o own_o country_n drink_v poison_n alcibiades_z also_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n slay_v such_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fugitive_n unless_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v that_o see_v david_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n he_o may_v also_o have_v know_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o philistine_n how_o then_o suffer_v he_o himself_o now_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o benefit_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o without_o a_o great_a blemish_n of_o ingratitude_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a allow_v this_o fact_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_o not_o only_o lead_v by_o reason_n so_o to_o judge_v but_o by_o example_n also_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o emperor_n soldier_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v go_v unto_o warfare_n with_o the_o turk_n how_o great_o will_v that_o be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v i_o make_v complaint_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v experience_n thereof_o of_o late_a day_n in_o hungary_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o be_v she_o end_v of_o evil_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n warn_v david_n to_o go_v unto_o achis_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o god_n warn_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o judaea_n but_o yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v that_o that_o example_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o for_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v herein_o david_n commit_v sin_n although_o not_o unto_o death_n his_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n wax_v feeble_a but_o it_o be_v not_o utterlie_o extinguish_v defend_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o david_n fact_n be_v defend_v 34_o now_o must_v i_o dissolve_v those_o argument_n which_o we_o object_v on_o the_o other_o part_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v he_o more_o reproove_v now_o than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o moabite_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o david_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o then_o draw_v so_o many_o soldier_n with_o he_o secondlie_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o war_n on_o the_o moabite_n side_n but_o that_o he_o may_v place_v among_o they_o his_o old_a father_n and_o mother_n neither_o have_v he_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o return_v for_o there_o he_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o gad_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o jewrie_n neither_o be_v the_o moabite_n so_o strange_a unto_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o philistine_n 37._o gen._n 19_o 37._o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o lot_n and_o god_n 9_o verse_n 9_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v strict_o command_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o féeld_v wherefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v certeinlie_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o journey_n please_v not_o god_n very_o well_o in_o that_o he_o afterward_o will_v he_o to_o be_v call_v back_o by_o gad._n but_o he_o be_v urge_v both_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n and_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n that_o of_o necessity_n either_o he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o else_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o philistine_n nay_o rather_o by_o this_o flight_n he_o do_v not_o avoid_v danger_n but_o he_o change_v one_o for_o another_o for_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a state_n among_o the_o philistine_n than_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v still_o in_o judaea_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a or_o godly_a man_n through_o fear_n and_o feeble_a courage_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o his_o person_n saul_n pursue_v thou_o the_o ziphits_n betray_v thou_o but_o god_n have_v bewray_v their_o lie_v in_o wait_n unto_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o saul_n again_o and_o again_o come_v into_o thy_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n thus_o to_o live_v perpetuallie_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o god_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n frame_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v brief_o these_o thing_n thou_o do_v either_o for_o the_o mistrust_n thou_o have_v in_o god_n or_o else_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o for_o mistrust_v sake_n refer_v thyself_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v before_o time_n do_v for_o thy_o sake_n if_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o cross_n rather_o lament_v thou_o this_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n which_o so_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v remoove_v no_o not_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n as_o touch_v that_o argument_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v fly_v or_o else_o suffer_v death_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a for_o add_v a_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o thou_o tarry_v there_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v no_o less_o be_v present_a now_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o time_n thou_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v david_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o himself_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v depart_v from_o his_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o further_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v violence_n or_o expect_v the_o liberality_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o philistine_n be_v borderer_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o already_o condemn_v of_o god_n from_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v prey_n for_o so_o he_o do_v before_o and_o god_n do_v prosper_v his_o endeavour_n consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o friend_n who_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_n david_n that_o be_v banish_v be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o saul_n certeinlie_o friend_n ought_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o thou_o will_v deliver_v they_o thou_o bring_v not_o a_o great_a infamy_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o david_n flee_v unto_o the_o philistine_n than_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saul_n but_o thou_o must_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o that_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o peril_n for_o thy_o sake_n but_o we_o must_v not_o always_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v magnifical_a and_o glorious_a but_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n the_o occasion_n offer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v i_o answer_v he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o suffer_v adversity_n further_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v the_o better_a sort_n to_o be_v afflict_v or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o continual_a might_n this_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n think_v if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v tempt_v god_n no_o very_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o have_v tarry_v in_o that_o place_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v he_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o be_v as_o stock_n or_o block_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o i_o grant_v it_o do_v not_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o step_v back_o through_o fear_n and_o mistrust_v if_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n much_o less_o safety_n be_v it_o to_o live_v among_o the_o philistine_n christ_n go_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o the_o samaritan_o i_o know_v he_o
or_o no_o moses_n undoubted_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 18_o num._n 21._o 14_o josu_fw-la 10._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1._o 18_o &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o time_n so_o as_o moses_n afterward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v gather_v and_o digest_v those_o thing_n certain_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v insert_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n 14._o jude._n 14._o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v author_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n apocryphus_n because_o that_o book_n perhaps_o be_v apocryphus_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o those_o thing_n with_o judas_n bring_v be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n except_o such_o only_a as_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o hand_n what_o serve_v this_o to_z the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v so_o as_o nothing_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o man_n word_n the_o church_n be_v late_a than_o the_o word_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v latter_a than_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v accident_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n it_o be_v inviolable_a neither_o can_v it_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a 9_o over_o this_o hosius_n be_v against_o we_o alike_o whether_o the_o church_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o faithful_a man_n aswell_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o handwriter_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o conclude_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v equivalentlie_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o both_o way_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o write_a oracle_n furthermore_o of_o the_o handwriter_n we_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o forefather_n which_o then_o live_v do_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o perceive_v the_o writing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n we_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o represent_v the_o same_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v err_v look_v before_o cap._n 4._o art_n 10_o cyprian_n error_n and_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o have_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o cyprian_a with_o his_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o in_o counsel_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v above_o the_o less_o and_o the_o worse_a above_o the_o better_a so_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v themselves_o how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a behave_v themselves_o very_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v right_o decree_v concern_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o seed_n of_o impiety_n insert_v as_o touch_v satisfaction_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o how_o those_o father_n be_v move_v and_o drive_v by_o affection_n thereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o like_a fury_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o with_o their_o infamous_a libel_n and_o slander_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o good_a emperor_n against_o their_o fellow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v abide_v their_o untemperance_n they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o deal_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o only_o unto_o choler_n and_o stomach_n synod_n the_o manner_n and_o error_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n they_o not_o only_o err_v shameful_o in_o doctrine_n but_o they_o also_o come_v to_o blow_n so_o as_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o spurn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n howbeit_o this_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o demand_v what_o may_v be_v want_v thereunto_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o due_a and_o true_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v as_o chief_a by_o his_o own_o right_n chalcedon_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n although_o it_o justly_o condemn_a eutiches_n yet_o be_v it_o reproove_v by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o esteem_v less_o the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n 10_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o who_o we_o reply_v by_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o absolve_v he_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n condemn_v and_o further_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o image_n again_o that_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o irene_n allow_v aswell_o of_o image_n as_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o see_v these_o counsel_n vary_v and_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o they_o certain_o none_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n be_v examine_v the_o church_n otherwhile_o do_v err_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sit_v in_o counsel_n 24_o mat._n 24._o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v so_o prevail_v as_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 36._o dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 36._o daniel_n also_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v name_v the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o among_o they_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v overthrow_v 24._o jerem._n 26._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o and_o micheas_n who_o be_v beat_v when_o the_o 400._o prophet_n be_v come_v together_o before_o the_o king_n achab_n and_o josaphat_n 22_o john_n 9_o 22_o final_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o err_v nazianzene_n say_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o nazianzene_n to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o counsel_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o
that_o prince_n must_v fly_v from_o idleness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n use_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o sport_n and_o to_o pleasure_n for_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v darius_n be_v make_v feeble_a through_o riotousness_n but_o far_o otherwise_o do_v david_n behave_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n but_o thought_n that_o the_o private_a evil_n and_o injury_n at_o home_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o office_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n since_o that_o a_o public_a weal_n be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a discommodity_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a noisome_a humour_n yea_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o war_n that_o peace_n among_o citizen_n and_o domestical_a discipline_n may_v be_v establish_v justinian_n justinian_n and_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o arm_n but_o also_o arm_v by_o law_n that_o each_o time_n aswell_o of_o war_n as_o of_o peace_n may_v be_v right_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a prince_n may_v not_o only_o be_v conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n but_o also_o by_o right_a course_n expel_v the_o lewdness_n of_o malicious_a detractour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v aswell_o most_o religious_a for_o the_o law_n as_o triumphant_a over_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o man_n opinion_n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v but_o a_o everlasting_a precept_n proceed_v from_o nature_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v as_o touch_v nature_n that_o do_v we_o much_o more_o true_o understand_v of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o law_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o understand_v by_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o cicero_n say_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o affair_n and_o government_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n mark_v of_o wise_a man_n commit_v to_o writing_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o distribute_v in_o their_o part_n become_v at_o the_o last_o a_o certain_a art_n or_o else_o some_o similitude_n of_o a_o art_n ulpian_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la say_v that_o ius_n that_o be_v right_a be_v so_o call_v of_o justicia_fw-la that_o be_v justice_n this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o grammarian_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n ius_n be_v absolute_a &_o that_o that_o only_o be_v just_a which_o be_v do_v jure_fw-la that_o be_v by_o law_n or_o right_n so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o justicia_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o ius_n but_o not_o ius_n of_o justicia_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o thing_n be_v first_o which_o express_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o which_o execute_v and_o work_v that_o which_o be_v expound_v that_o do_v aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o injury_n then_o follow_v a_o certain_a habit_n &_o proneness_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v express_v this_o may_v hereby_o also_o be_v prove_v science_n in_o all_o act_v the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n that_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v first_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o than_o a_o science_n for_o number_n be_v first_o before_o arithmetic_n and_o song_n before_o music_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v before_o knowledge_n thereof_o wherefore_o right_o go_v before_o justice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o in_o be_v of_o right_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o defend_v ulpian_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o break_v out_o into_o act._n but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o great_a weight_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o he_o minister_v justice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o just_o minister_v how_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v unless_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v well_o and_o this_o who_o so_o do_v vlpianus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o law_n be_v holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n legis_fw-la wherefore_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o speak_v law_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n that_o sentence_n which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o david_n do_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n 15_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15_o some_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o even_o much_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n since_o that_o also_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o for_o equity_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o place_n except_o where_o nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v where_o neither_o reward_n of_o well_o do_v nor_o punishment_n for_o wicked_a act_n be_v express_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v namely_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o that_o betoken_v that_o he_o do_v execute_v judgement_n sincere_o and_o true_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v it_o so_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o people_n solomon_n in_o his_o proverbe_n 12._o pro._n 16._o 12._o by_o justice_n say_v he_o shall_v the_o king_n seat_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrariwise_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o howbeit_o to_o execute_v justice_n be_v manifold_a and_o have_v many_o part_n judgement_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n for_o it_o behoove_v both_o patient_o to_o hear_v wise_o to_o know_v upright_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o courageous_o to_o do_v execution_n consider_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o judge_v right_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n they_o only_o have_v their_o sentence_n in_o paper_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o guilty_a be_v punish_v that_o discipline_n be_v establish_v that_o good_a law_n do_v flourish_v that_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o virtue_n be_v most_o profitable_a not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o war_n these_o thing_n ought_v a_o prince_n special_o to_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a live_a law_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o their_o office_n such_o be_v antonius_n caracalla_n who_o will_v never_o give_v judgement_n and_o unto_o adrian_n when_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o help_v a_o poor_a woman_n it_o be_v answer_v then_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o bear_v rule_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o prince_n 2_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v 12_o in_o 1._o sam._n 28._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o decree_v as_o touch_v religion_n deu._n 18._o ve_fw-la 10._o 11._o &_o 12_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n undoubted_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o abandon_v witch_n and_o soothsayer_n since_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o profane_a prince_n as_o they_o call_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n two_o objection_n for_o what_o if_o a_o pastor_n become_v a_o wolf_n who_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o but_o the_o magistrate_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o happen_v govern_v not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o but_o king_n ozias_n they_o say_v when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n 7_o 2._o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 19_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7_o and_o oza_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o cart_n be_v strike_v to_o death_n wherefore_o prince_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v
that_o be_v unlike_a the_o endeavour_n be_v unlike_a also_o howbeit_o david_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o this_o care_n belong_v mean_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o also_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o of_o good_n evil_a get_v but_o david_n carry_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o enemy_n yea_o from_o those_o enemy_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n for_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v many_o vow_a oblation_n much_o rather_o behoove_v it_o king_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o ethnic_n also_o consecrate_v their_o goodly_a spoil_n unto_o jupiter_n feretrius_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o enemy_n they_o commit_v a_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o god_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o david_n take_v not_o this_o war_n in_o hand_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n but_o to_o augment_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o christ_n our_o true_a david_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o house_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o arm_a enemy_n turn_v all_o his_o spoil_n unto_o his_o own_o use_n and_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v before_o hold_v captive_n make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o teacher_n and_o good_a art_n as_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n which_o before_o have_v serve_v devil_n he_o employ_v unto_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n prince_n in_o 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o clemency_n be_v meet_v for_o prince_n 4_o doubtless_o clemency_n be_v a_o goodly_a commendation_n and_o worthy_a for_o prince_n which_o also_o they_o themselves_o understanding_n do_v place_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n will_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o most_o merciful_a and_o by_o three_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o be_v gentle_a earth_n that_o prince_n be_v god_n vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n lieftenante_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o aboove_o other_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o for_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o forgive_v be_v proper_a unto_o god_n secondlie_o they_o rule_v and_o govern_v man_n not_o wild_a and_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v deal_v curteouslie_o with_o they_o last_o by_o gentle_a deal_n they_o get_v themselves_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n say_v 28._o verse_n 28._o that_o by_o mercy_n be_v the_o king_n seat_n establish_v cicero_n cicero_n and_o cicero_n when_o he_o praise_v or_o flatter_v caesar_n say_v that_o his_o valiant_a courage_n his_o art_n of_o war_n his_o victory_n &_o his_o triumph_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o soldier_n but_o that_o his_o clemency_n his_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n pertain_v to_o himself_o therefore_o clemency_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v clemency_n clemency_n must_v be_v use_v in_o time_n and_o place_n a_o definition_n of_o clemency_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n which_o require_v severity_n clemency_n be_v a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o forgive_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o revenge_n and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n if_o it_o do_v not_o violate_v right_a and_o law_n nor_o yet_o breed_v a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n amongst_o man_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v now_o be_v there_o no_o virtue_n there_o but_o it_o do_v degenerate_a into_o vice_n and_o be_v change_v into_o slackness_n negligence_n 9_o 1._o king_n 20._o 32._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 9_o and_o foolish_a pity_n thus_o sin_v achab_n that_o will_v be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n so_o also_o sin_v saul_n which_o spare_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalechite_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v so_o then_o this_o their_o pity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n see_v it_o have_v no_o justice_n join_v with_o it_o david_n also_o be_v sometime_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v overpitifull_a towards_o absalon_n his_o son_n and_o towards_o ammon_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o guilty_a pass_n unpunished_a 5_o this_o sentence_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v free_a those_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o edomite_n which_o ill_o vex_v and_o betray_v the_o hebrew_n who_o flee_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o the_o propeht_n amos_n though_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o calamity_n 2._o amos._n 1_o &_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o chaldean_n themselves_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n 8._o psal_n 137._o 8._o because_o they_o deal_v ill_o with_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o edomite_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o unto_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v see_v then_o god_n reveil_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o these_o people_n as_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o they_o be_v justly_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v of_o cruelty_n for_o see_v they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o kin_n they_o show_v they_o not_o such_o courtesy_n and_o entertainment_n in_o that_o their_o calamity_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o the_o chaldean_n be_v therefore_o reproove_v because_o they_o exceed_v measure_n against_o those_o which_o be_v overcome_v neither_o become_v they_o cruel_a against_o the_o hebrew_n to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o hatred_n &_o ambition_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o augustine_n who_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o president_n of_o aphrica_n so_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o amend_v and_o repent_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n &_o unless_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v offend_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o of_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n macedonius_n who_o have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n one_o that_o be_v guilty_a write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o maruel_v how_o this_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o allege_v his_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v argument_n both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o down_o to_o affirm_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o question_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o treatise_n because_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v by_o god_n unto_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a but_o augustine_n teach_v otherwise_o offender_n reason_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o forgive_n of_o offender_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o purpose_v to_o allege_v his_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v when_o repentance_n come_v and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n sin_n as_o he_o write_v be_v become_v more_o venial_a or_o pardonable_a wherefore_o somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n must_v be_v forgive_v secondlie_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v aught_o to_o seek_v nothing_o else_o than_o amendment_n or_o correction_n of_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o amend_v that_o he_o which_o be_v guilty_a shall_v repent_v and_o purpose_n to_o live_v better_o thirdlie_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amendment_n &_o correction_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v straightway_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n therefore_o life_n must_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o amend_v fourthlie_o it_o become_v prince_n to_o imitate_v god_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o &_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o
david_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 3._o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o there_o be_v argument_n on_o each_o part_n this_o brief_a treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a basil_n basil_n for_o as_o basill_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o history_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v or_o neglect_v defend_v argument_n by_o which_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v defend_v the_o fact_n of_o david_n seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o that_o joab_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a mighty_a among_o the_o soldier_n and_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v without_o a_o great_a tumult_n and_o that_o david_n be_v wary_a lest_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a harm_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o raise_v up_o more_o grievous_a evil_n see_v by_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v weaken_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v at_o ravenna_n kill_v stillico_fw-la the_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o war_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o do_v never_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o fame_n further_o that_o precept_n of_o punish_v great_a offence_n be_v affirmative_a neither_o do_v it_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n for_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o do_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a howbeit_o not_o always_o but_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v even_o so_o david_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v punish_v joab_n yet_o may_v he_o wait_v a_o time_n further_o although_o he_o be_v then_o let_v by_o the_o power_n of_o joab_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o unminded_a to_o punish_v for_o at_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o grey_a hair_n to_o descend_v with_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o plato_n say_v that_o punishment_n be_v like_a unto_o medicine_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a physician_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o differ_v punishment_n although_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v he_o recompense_v the_o slackness_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o revenge_n also_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o jabins_n from_o siege_n 12_o 1._o sa._n 11._o 12_o and_o enjoy_v now_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o put_v such_o to_o death_n as_o have_v before_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v king_n yet_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o forgive_v they_o david_n also_o forgive_v semei_n &_o be_v therefore_o great_o commend_v 10._o 2._o sa._n 17._o 10._o and_o augustine_n oftentimes_o make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o only_o for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o murderer_n and_o most_o ungracious_a robber_n by_o the_o high_a way_n &_o for_o donatist_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o donatist_n circumcellion_n last_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o free_o receive_v all_o man_n into_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o this_o fact_n he_o depart_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o from_o his_o duty_n or_o from_o the_o image_n which_o he_o represent_v 18_o also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n disallow_v argument_n by_o which_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v disallow_v and_o those_o in_o my_o judgement_n much_o more_o weighty_a first_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o commonweal_n and_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n command_v with_o most_o effectual_a word_n 18._o deu._n 17._o 18._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o same_o ready_a with_o he_o and_o shall_v rule_v by_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o exo._n 21._o 12._o if_o one_o shall_v by_o hap_n or_o chance_n kill_v a_o other_o i_o will_v assign_v he_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n thou_o shall_v pluck_v he_o away_o from_o my_o altar_n howbeit_o joab_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n kill_v abner_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o place_n to_o have_v be_v safe_a further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o they_o which_o shall_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v valiant_a man_n fear_v god_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hater_n of_o covetousness_n wherefore_o david_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o wickedness_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v valiant_a and_o to_o have_v fear_v the_o power_n of_o none_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o kingdom_n to_o have_v he_o and_o he_o be_v have_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o for_o obtain_v of_o a_o kingdom_n neglect_v justice_n 3._o rom._n 43._o 3._o paul_n say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a this_o duty_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o david_n in_o deuter._n the_o first_o chapter_n god_n command_v the_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n 17._o verse_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n for_o so_o only_o the_o poor_a &_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o law_n but_o the_o mighty_a stout_a and_o noble_a shall_v escape_v but_o judge_n must_v neither_o be_v bend_v to_o wrath_n nor_o to_o mercy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o mars_n street_n where_o judgement_n be_v most_o severelie_o execute_v it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o orator_n to_o stir_v up_o affection_n yea_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o know_v after_o a_o dark_a manner_n lest_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v private_o touch_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n respiciendum_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v write_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o get_v glory_n either_o by_o gentleness_n or_o severity_n howbeit_o in_o light_a fault_n there_o be_v permit_v some_o certain_a inclination_n unto_o lenity_n &_o in_o the_o great_a fault_n unto_o severity_n but_o yet_o use_v therewith_o a_o moderation_n of_o benignity_n in_o which_o place_n the_o gloss_n right_o observe_v that_o there_o the_o rigour_n of_o yâ—_z sentence_n may_v be_v moderate_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o name_n determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n decurionum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o cry_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o deliver_v for_o that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n beside_o this_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n syrach_n prudentlie_o admonish_v 6._o eccle._n 7._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o injury_n lest_o thou_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o cause_v a_o offence_n to_o arise_v to_o thy_o integrity_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v suffer_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 42._o 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 42._o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n thou_o will_v not_o punish_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o other_o man_n wickedness_n there_o follow_v of_o this_o tenderness_n and_o foolish_a pity_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o mischief_n the_o gentleness_n of_o eli_n both_o extinguish_v his_o family_n 13_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 13_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n subvert_v the_o public_a weal_n objection_n certain_a objection_n 19_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v patient_o bear_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o if_o inferior_a judge_n so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o commonweal_n how_o will_v the_o
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
to_o the_o intent_n that_o mischief_n may_v be_v repress_v augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o question_n upon_o josua_n say_v that_o war_n have_v a_o revenge_a force_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a right_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n which_o shall_v despise_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v shameful_o commit_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v just_a 20._o jud._n 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v yet_o will_v not_o revenge_v a_o wicked_a act_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n be_v just_a if_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o injury_n be_v not_o restore_v isidorus_n also_o in_o the_o 17._o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o war_n be_v right_o take_v in_o hand_n either_o for_o demand_v of_o restitution_n or_o else_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o injury_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o self_n same_o former_a place_n the_o war_n say_v he_o be_v right_o make_v which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o so_o make_v war_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o author_n of_o war_n as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 44._o question_n upon_o numeri_fw-la say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o israelites_n make_v with_o the_o amorrhite_n be_v just_a because_o they_o have_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o safe_a passage_n when_o they_o require_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n 3._o war_n can_v justly_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o 3._o that_o war_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o may_v either_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o wil._n and_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n ut_fw-la armorum_fw-la officia_fw-la nisi_fw-la iussu_fw-la principis_fw-la sunt_fw-la interdicta_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nulli_fw-la valentinianus_n say_v let_v no_o use_n of_o war_n be_v have_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o 3._o law_n they_o which_o make_v war_n or_o muster_v man_n or_o gather_v any_o army_n together_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nemini_fw-la the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o that_o not_o unjust_o for_o if_o a_o private_a man_n at_o his_o own_o assignment_n will_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n see_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o right_n but_o if_o he_o will_v with_o strong_a hand_n give_v sentence_n on_o his_o own_o side_n he_o commit_v treason_n yea_o and_o he_o which_o fight_v in_o the_o camp_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n although_o that_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o happen_v well_o the_o like_a have_v we_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o law_n desertorem_fw-la and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n be_v unjust_o possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v because_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o have_v therein_o wherefore_o let_v the_o banish_a man_n at_o this_o day_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o denounce_v war_n against_o their_o own_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cast_v see_v that_o be_v no_o war_n but_o théeverie_n for_o which_o cause_n caesar_n when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n and_o that_o antony_n and_o some_o of_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n some_o magistrate_n war_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o war_n 3_o now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n the_o anabaptiste_n be_v the_o fury_n and_o plague_n of_o our_o time_n say_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o war_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o they_o bring_v certain_a goodly_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o yourselves_o say_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n either_o for_o the_o avoid_v or_o revenge_v of_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o one_o cause_n or_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o christ_n say_v 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o if_o a_o man_n give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n reach_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o left_a if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v resist_v not_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la ro._n 12._o 17._o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a unto_o no_o man_n again_o revenge_v not_o yourselves_o my_o beloved_a but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 52_o io._n ver_fw-la 19_o mat._n 25._o 52_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 19_o rom._n 1._o 19_o also_o paul_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n cit_v that_o say_n 1._o deu._n 32._o 35_o prou._n 25._o 21_o matt._n 7._o 1._o revenge_n belong_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o will_v revenge_v moreover_o christ_n say_v judge_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o which_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o man_n do_v undoubted_o judge_v he_o against_o who_o he_o fight_v and_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o iugd_v another_o man_n servant_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o parable_n 29_o mat._n 13._o 29_o will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o wéede_v out_o but_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v until_o the_o harvest_n howbeit_o these_o man_n when_o they_o will_v root_v out_o the_o evil_a man_n they_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v the_o good_a 7._o matt._n 22._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o king_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o army_n that_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o which_o will_v not_o come_v paul_n also_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 7._o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o injury_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contend_v at_o the_o law_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n and_o christ_n say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o and_o paul_n 27._o joh._n 14._o 27._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n esaie_n also_o and_o micheas_n say_v 1._o ro._n 12._o 18._o esa_n 2._o 4._o mich._n 4._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plowghshare_n and_o sword_n into_o spade_n furthermore_o our_o war_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n have_v instruct_v we_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 14._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o 14._o for_o our_o fight_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o celestial_a wickedness_n and_o again_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o our_o weapon_n say_v paul_n be_v spiritual_a also_o the_o father_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o war_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o those_o war_n which_o we_o must_v have_v with_o the_o devil_n unto_o which_o purpose_n they_o cite_v gregory_n the_o 23._o quest_n 1._o the_o chapter_n nisi_fw-la bellum_fw-la many_o other_o argument_n beside_o may_v i_o bring_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cleave_v unto_o but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o these_o be_v confute_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o 4_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n war_n argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o strong_a argument_n for_o first_o in_o the_o 3._o 13._o verse_n 13._o of_o luke_n when_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v unto_o john_n they_o begin_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o he_o say_v do_v violence_n unto_o no_o man_n accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n but_o he_o command_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v their_o oath_n 10._o matt._n 8._o 10._o also_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o warfare_n 4._o acts._n 10._o 4._o
must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o war_n but_o not_o from_o war_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o this_o say_n hostiensis_n gather_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a which_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o necessity_n oftentimes_o come_v by_o reason_n that_o a_o magistrate_n must_v many_o time_n for_o duty_n sake_n make_v war_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o people_n man_n be_v two_o way_n retain_v in_o their_o duty_n namely_o by_o reward_n and_o by_o punishment_n that_o the_o observer_n of_o law_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o contemner_n punish_v wherefore_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v right_o provide_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n the_o same_o augustine_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o war_n be_v make_v for_o war_n he_o say_v be_v not_o make_v for_o pleasure_n sake_n or_o upon_o a_o greedy_a mind_n of_o get_v or_o upon_o cruelty_n but_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o evil_a man_n restrain_v which_o say_v be_v recite_v by_o gratian_n cause_v 23._o quest_n 1._o the_o chapter_n apud_fw-la pios_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n militare_fw-la to_o go_v on_o warfare_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n for_o booty_n sake_n be_v sin_n and_o against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o 73._o chapter_n what_o do_v we_o reprehend_v say_v he_o in_o war_n that_o man_n do_v die_v who_o otherwise_o shall_v die_v if_o that_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a man_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v a_o covetous_a desire_n a_o cruelty_n of_o fight_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o dominion_n but_o in_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v defend_v and_o the_o wicked_a suppress_v that_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 6_o but_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o doubt_n object_v by_o some_o testament_n a_o objection_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o testimony_n be_v avouch_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o what_o end_n speak_v they_o this_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v very_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a howbeit_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o reject_v not_o nevertheless_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n extant_a therein_o which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v i_o grant_v that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o war_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a law_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o evil_a man_n repress_v albeit_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o lesson_n give_v as_o touch_v warrefare_n first_o because_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o beginning_n have_v not_o either_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o their_o magistrate_n secondlie_o because_o there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a commandment_n give_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o blood_n uniustlie_o shed_v 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o manqueller_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n forsake_v his_o church_n although_o the_o same_o have_v no_o magistrate_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n it_o have_v the_o wonder_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o acts._n 5._o 5._o acts._n 13._o 11._o for_o by_o it_o peter_n five_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n make_v elimas_n blind_a so_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o have_v they_o then_o by_o miracle_n they_o have_v no_o language_n they_o have_v no_o physician_n they_o have_v no_o school_n but_o they_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n but_o now_o must_v those_o thing_n be_v get_v of_o we_o by_o study_n and_o industry_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o can_v neither_o till_o the_o field_n nor_o yet_o have_v grain_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o lack_v manna_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o till_o and_o ear_n the_o land_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v command_v any_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o go_v a_o warrefare_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ethnic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o that_o famous_a legion_n of_o thebes_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n go_v a_o warrefare_n under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o in_o a_o great_a drought_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v rain_n from_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o just_a use_n of_o war_n require_v whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 7_o and_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v require_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a wherefore_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v one_o war_n whereby_o we_o invade_v our_o enemy_n and_o a_o other_o whereby_o we_o defend_v our_o own_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o war_n to_o be_v make_v without_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o good_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a violent_a assault_n they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o expect_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o private_a person_n be_v assail_v on_o the_o way_n by_o a_o thief_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o so_o temper_v as_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a with_o moderation_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o be_v faultless_a it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v they_o that_o some_o city_n be_v sudden_o besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n where_o if_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v expect_v all_o thing_n will_v come_v into_o danger_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o a_o thief_n as_o he_o can_v crave_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o arm_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o a_o city_n for_o the_o law_n themselves_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o citizen_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o hostiensis_n say_v well_o that_o war_n be_v unjust_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n neither_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o abraham_n say_v they_o although_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o arm_v his_o own_o family_n 8._o gen._n 14._o 14_o judg._n 15._o 8._o and_o deliver_v lot_n and_o samson_n a_o man_n private_a yet_o make_v he_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o philistian_o howbeit_o abraham_n &_o samson_n samson_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &_o samson_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v already_o choose_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n for_o of_o samson_n it_o be_v read_v 6._o judg._n 14._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o these_o example_n none_o ought_v to_o follow_v unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o
one_o as_o feel_v and_o have_v a_o sure_a trial_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o same_o vocation_n howbeit_o abraham_n they_o say_v make_v a_o league_n with_o escol_n and_o mambre_n 13_o gen._n 14._o 13_o and_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n by_o their_o furtherance_n arm_v soldier_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o in_o the_o definition_n add_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n wile_n whether_o iâ—_n be_v lawful_a in_o war_n to_o use_v wile_n yes_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o what_o do_v force_n against_o a_o foe_n if_o fraud_n or_o force_n thou_o use_v and_o wile_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n force_v and_o arm_n since_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a force_n in_o wile_n so_o abraham_n also_o do_v when_o he_o divide_v his_o army_n 15._o ib._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o by_o wile_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n when_o they_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o besiege_v the_o beniamite_n 4._o jud._n 20._o 29._o josua_n 8._o 4._o the_o like_a do_v josua_n in_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hay_n howbeit_o in_o the_o place_n and_o practice_n of_o wile_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o covenante_n and_o league_n be_v not_o violate_v for_o we_o must_v keep_v faith_n even_o with_o our_o enemy_n but_o wile_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o keep_v our_o counsel_n secret_a from_o our_o enemy_n yea_o and_o this_o do_v god_n himself_o 11_o mat._n 13._o 11_o for_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n but_o he_o expound_v they_o severallie_o unto_o his_o apostle_n brief_o wile_n when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o justice_n can_v justly_o be_v condemn_v 8_o howbeit_o therein_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n that_o we_o say_v war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n for_o how_o can_v the_o soldier_n know_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o prince_n make_v war_n for_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o he_o though_o he_o make_v show_v of_o other_o cause_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v lead_v either_o with_o cruelty_n or_o with_o ambition_n or_o with_o lust_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o war_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a the_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o prince_n this_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o for_o although_o the_o magistrate_n do_v give_v thou_o a_o very_a straight_a commandment_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n may_v bind_v thou_o against_o the_o lord_n war_n let_v subject_n inquire_v whether_o the_o prince_n make_v a_o just_a war_n and_o undoubted_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o be_v negligent_a and_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n only_o they_o must_v be_v as_o inquisitive_a as_o they_o may_v for_o neither_o must_v our_o work_n also_o be_v blind_a these_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o subject_n since_o unto_o mercenary_a soldier_n they_o do_v not_o appertain_v soldier_n mercenary_a soldier_n because_o they_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cast_v themselves_o into_o these_o ambiguity_n and_o into_o these_o snare_n of_o conscience_n prince_n in_o what_o thing_n subject_n must_v obey_v these_o prince_n but_o subject_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a obey_v their_o magistrate_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v all_o mean_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o war_n be_v make_v 9_o and_o although_o war_n be_v just_a yet_o must_v it_o not_o straightway_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n all_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o battle_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o spare_n of_o citizen_n blood_n condition_n must_v oftentimes_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o unreasonable_a 15._o 2._o king_n 18._o 15._o ezechias_n the_o godly_a king_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o melt_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o redeem_v the_o necessity_n of_o battle_n but_o when_o that_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o flee_v unto_o prayer_n and_o crave_a help_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cowardly_a man_n and_o of_o one_o that_o dishonour_v his_o stock_n to_o grant_v unto_o such_o manner_n of_o condition_n nay_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o a_o true_a magnanimity_n of_o mind_n for_o cicero_n when_o he_o will_v exceed_o commend_v caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o forget_v nothing_o but_o injury_n and_o augustine_n this_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v either_o as_o a_o true_a praiser_n or_o as_o a_o great_a flatterer_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v injury_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v forgive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a see_v war_n be_v among_o the_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a remedy_n which_o must_v not_o be_v apply_v unless_o that_o extreme_a necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v for_o physician_n do_v not_o sear_v or_o cut_v but_o when_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n and_o beside_o that_o many_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a thing_n do_v happen_v in_o time_n of_o war_n thou_o can_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o thou_o have_v once_o begin_v appoint_v a_o end_n when_o thou_o will_v therefore_o homer_n right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o satiety_n of_o all_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v of_o war_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o these_o day_n for_o our_o prince_n cease_v not_o from_o war_n unless_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o money_n and_o they_o pronounce_v war_n oftentimes_o upon_o light_a cause_n only_o of_o a_o blind_a provocation_n without_o any_o grave_a judgement_n or_o deliberation_n of_o their_o counsel_n but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a way_n appoint_v that_o neither_o we_o be_v too_o vehement_a nor_o yet_o too_o slack_a for_o although_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hard_o in_o forget_v of_o injury_n forgive_v how_o far_o forth_o injury_n must_v be_v forgive_v yet_o must_v only_o those_o be_v forgive_v which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o must_v neither_o forgive_v perverse_a and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n neither_o yet_o other_o man_n injury_n and_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v use_v victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o abner_n require_v of_o joab_n 17_o 2._o sam._n 2._o 17_o lest_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v until_o few_o be_v leave_v because_o when_o we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unto_o we_o in_o fortune_n and_o honour_n be_v now_o become_v subject_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v therewith_o be_v satisfy_v therefore_o virgil_n very_o well_o say_v spare_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a and_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a for_o he_o that_o use_v clemency_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o saver_n of_o they_o and_o the_o man_n vanquish_v will_v always_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v carry_v about_o they_o a_o excellent_a monument_n of_o his_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o more_o imitate_v god_n as_o seneca_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr clementia_n overcome_v how_o we_o be_v to_o dealâ—_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v so_o merciful_a but_o that_o we_o may_v command_v pledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v or_o else_o place_v garrison_n among_o they_o lest_o some_o tumult_n may_v be_v raise_v through_o our_o negligence_n for_o three_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v victory_n three_o respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o victory_n first_o that_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o other_o may_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n last_o that_o other_o may_v live_v the_o more_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o these_o end_n it_o behoove_v they_o that_o will_v right_o make_v war_n to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n see_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 10_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n must_v be_v holpen_v war_n whether_o a_o prince_n may_v defend_v his_o own_o person_n by_o war_n but_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n himself_o shall_v be_v assault_v by_o himself_o shall_v he_o defend_v himself_o
which_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v thorough_o purge_v to_o what_o end_n belong_v that_o promise_n of_o turn_v spear_n in_o spade_n i_o answer_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n some_o begin_n of_o felicity_n for_o even_o now_o also_o among_o man_n which_o be_v true_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n how_o many_o of_o we_o soever_o do_v worship_n god_n true_o do_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o war_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o us._n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o at_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o come_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o to_o the_o 14._o true_a it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o we_o not_o only_o be_v christian_n but_o also_o man_n therefore_o neither_o paul_n nor_o christ_n will_v pluck_v away_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o magistrate_n our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o to_o the_o 15._o that_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n as_o must_v also_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o thing_n somewhat_o be_v deny_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o only_o by_o a_o comparison_n paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v what_o then_o when_o he_o baptize_v do_v he_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o vocation_n no_o very_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o meaning_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v chief_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o this_o wrestle_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o spiritual_a blessing_n 20_o also_o tertullian_n be_v tertullians_n judgement_n touch_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o adversary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o use_v if_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v a_o soldier_n oath_n when_o thou_o receive_v baptism_n depart_v not_o from_o warfare_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a bound_v not_o thyself_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o war_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a what_o time_n soever_o thou_o give_v thy_o name_n thou_o must_v depart_v for_o a_o unjust_a covenant_n make_v must_v straightway_o be_v break_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unjust_a howbeit_o tertullian_n intreat_v not_o of_o every_o warfare_n but_o of_o that_o only_a wherein_o soldier_n be_v drive_v to_o idolatry_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n to_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o wear_v crown_n unto_o this_o kind_n of_o warrefare_n tertullian_n exhort_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v in_o those_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o state_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o martyrdom_n and_o undoubted_o many_o soldier_n become_v martyr_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o soldier_n if_o christ_n shall_v find_v thou_o therein_o and_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a thou_o must_v not_o come_v thereunto_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n which_o he_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o she_o will_v dwell_v together_o with_o he_o she_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o if_o he_o have_v already_o give_v his_o name_n unto_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a marry_v with_o a_o infidel_n tertullian_n altogether_o seem_v to_o exclude_v nothing_o else_o than_o voluntary_a and_o mercenary_a warrefare_n for_o otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o war_n be_v very_a madness_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o tertullian_n err_v in_o this_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o montanistes_n and_o judge_v not_o right_o as_o concern_v fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o in_o 2._o king_n 19_o 2._o 21_o and_o see_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n and_o whether_o war_n may_v justly_o or_o iniustlie_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n some_o will_v make_v war_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n &_o othersome_a for_o turn_v of_o the_o same_o away_o will_v receive_v even_o most_o unhonest_a and_o unjust_a condition_n god._n that_o all_o consideration_n of_o war_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god._n but_o ezechias_n by_o his_o example_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o self_n teach_v that_o all_o this_o deliberation_n must_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o war_n he_o refer_v unto_o esay_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n then_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o he_o send_v even_o they_o which_o stand_v face_n to_o face_n both_o saw_n and_o hear_v rabsacke_n that_o if_o esay_n will_v demand_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v declare_v it_o all_o unto_o he_o 4._o look_v in_o 2._o sam_n 2._o verse_n 4._o furthermore_o war_n be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n for_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n to_o be_v put_v see_v overmuch_o can_v be_v there_o where_o nothing_o be_v enough_o for_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n either_o regard_v virtue_n too_o much_o or_o two_o much_o love_a god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o thing_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v great_a damage_n join_v with_o they_o ought_v some_o way_n to_o be_v temper_v by_o reason_n but_o war_n be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n and_o as_o cicero_n say_v the_o latin_a word_n bellum_n have_v his_o name_n of_o belluis_fw-la that_o be_v cruel_a beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o cruel_a beast_n so_o to_o rage_n with_o themselves_o and_o to_o tear_v one_o a_o other_o neither_o can_v a_o war_n be_v justly_o enough_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o safe_a peace_n may_v be_v keep_v insomuch_o as_o peace_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o war_n sake_n but_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o our_o own_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o who_o will_v so_o live_v as_o he_o shall_v perpetuallie_o wrestle_v against_o disease_n wherefore_o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v therein_o abuse_v leisure_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n but_o that_o we_o may_v sincere_o and_o quiet_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n plato_n reproove_v the_o law_n which_o minos_n and_o lycurgus_n make_v because_o they_o provide_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v warrfare_n as_o though_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o commonweal_n consist_v in_o make_v of_o war_n for_o a_o active_a 1._o in_o 2._o king_n 25._o verse_n 1._o wise_a &_o valiant_a manner_n of_o warfare_n can_v but_o move_v fear_n and_o bring_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o thing_n polybius_n show_v the_o cause_n teach_v neither_o in_o deed_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o warfare_n import_v not_o much_o see_v only_o in_o the_o same_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v pass_v what_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o war_a may_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v can_v be_v perform_v and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n they_o that_o do_v thing_n
he_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v uncertain_a they_o promise_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o their_o host_n shall_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o their_o promise_n then_o will_v the_o land_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n undoubted_o julius_n caesar_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o heluetian_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o province_n although_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v pass_v without_o do_v injury_n or_o harm_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v against_o sehon_n be_v just_a sehon_n the_o israelite_n make_v just_a war_n against_o sehon_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n but_o because_o he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n out_o of_o his_o own_o border_n and_o willing_o offer_v wrong_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o he_o against_o violence_n that_o which_o augustine_n bring_v have_v some_o show_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o how_o can_v sehon_n know_v certain_o whether_o the_o israelite_n will_v do_v he_o harm_n or_o no_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n and_o well_o appoint_v to_o the_o battle_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o safe_o although_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o by_o band_n but_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n before_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v about_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n war_n augustine_n what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o just_a war_n 7_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o 105._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n in_o the_o make_n of_o just_a war_n say_v he_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a unless_o also_o the_o war_n be_v justly_o handle_v wherefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o earl_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n remember_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o gift_n against_o god_n yea_o rather_o do_v this_o fight_v for_o his_o law_n and_o name_n let_v promise_n be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o with_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o make_v war_n by_o which_o word_n he_o blame_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o city_n than_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o we_o will_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garrison_n good_a lord_n how_o do_v they_o handle_v the_o citizen_n and_o man_n of_o the_o country_n how_o shameful_a &_o abominable_a thing_n do_v they_o commit_v he_o add_v also_o a_o three_o caution_n consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o war_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o a_o necessity_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o always_o a_o mind_n unto_o peace_n make_v war_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v peace_n refuse_v it_o not_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n only_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o afflict_v some_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v the_o better_a paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v by_o save_v 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o restrain_v prince_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o augustine_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v that_o war_n though_o they_o be_v just_a unto_o godly_a man_n they_o seem_v both_o troublesome_a and_o gréevous_a for_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n eschu_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v rage_v not_o say_v he_o nor_o wax_v not_o insolent_a against_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o but_o let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v such_o be_v that_o say_n of_o virgil_n spare_v thou_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a &_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a 8_o moreover_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o earl_n to_o beware_v of_o vice_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o follow_v host_n namely_o of_o filthy_a lust_n of_o ravenous_a pillage_n and_o of_o drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dishonest_a part_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v war_n for_o the_o amend_v of_o other_o man_n vice_n when_o as_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o vicious_a and_o much_o more_o be_v overcome_v both_o with_o affection_n and_o disease_n than_o they_o which_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o war_n we_o reproove_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o hurt_v the_o cruelty_n of_o revenge_a the_o outrageousness_n of_o rebel_a and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o which_o without_o those_o vice_n make_v just_a war_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichie_n this_o order_n say_v he_o must_v be_v keep_v that_o the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o prince_n to_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o obstinate_a moreover_o soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o war_n be_v justly_o make_v and_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n war_n whether_o soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v prâ—ne_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n otherwise_o let_v they_o not_o go_v on_o warrefare_n neither_o do_v i_o to_o this_o end_n speak_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o will_v have_v soldier_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o witting_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v augustine_n that_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v make_v war_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o his_o soldier_n nothing_o offend_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o ordinary_a power_n for_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a unto_o they_o whether_o their_o prince_n make_v war_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v excuse_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v their_o own_o prince_n in_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n their_o own_o prince_n i_o say_v and_o not_o a_o strange_a prince_n wherefore_o those_o hire_a soldier_n can_v be_v excuse_v soldier_n against_o mercenary_a soldier_n which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o money_n and_o reward_n sake_n do_v serve_v strange_a prince_n wherefore_o jiphtah_n thus_o reason_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o oration_n we_o have_v take_v this_o land_n by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n therefore_o thou_o uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o again_o of_o us._n 9_o he_o add_v afterward_o our_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n kingdom_n jud._n 11._o 21._o god_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v give_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n the_o very_a ethnic_a author_n see_v and_o therefore_o in_o virgil_n virgil._n virgil._n aeneas_n do_v so_o often_o boast_v that_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v not_o abide_v either_o at_o carthage_n or_o in_o sicilia_n when_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v either_o of_o those_o kingdom_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xxi_o chapter_n as_o touch_v kingdom_n say_v he_o and_o province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n distribute_v they_o both_o when_o and_o how_o much_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o by_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v secret_a but_o not_o unjust_a in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 13_o gen._n 15._o 13_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v it_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o for_o the_o chananite_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n i_o will_v
adversary_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a naughtiness_n in_o celestial_a thing_n we_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n 13._o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v i_o that_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v certain_a 7_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 20._o ro._n 16._o 20._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o god_n will_v subdue_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o nobility_n of_o bondage_n of_o occupy_v merchandise_n and_o engross_a of_o ware_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v of_o nobility_n 4._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 4._o consist_v wherein_o nobility_n consist_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v herein_o that_o a_o man_n have_v excellent_a and_o famous_a ancestor_n for_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v find_v man_n which_o achieve_v notable_a interprise_n of_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o be_v those_o mention_v of_o the_o forefather_n yet_o be_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o great_a estimation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o retain_v still_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n happen_v which_o happen_v in_o corn_n which_o be_v accustom_v some_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o and_o some_o year_n more_o barrain_o and_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o after_o a_o few_o barren_a year_n follow_v other_o fertile_a year_n so_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plentiful_a harvest_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a soil_n they_o lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a and_o again_o afterward_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n revive_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o how_o this_o degenerate_v come_v the_o same_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n declare_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o wise_a &_o witty_a man_n become_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o meek_a love_a and_o gentle_a parent_n be_v bear_v child_n cowardish_a sluggish_a and_o blockish_a which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o family_n of_o simon_n and_o socrates_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v patriarch_n as_o prince_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o singular_a nobility_n of_o their_o posterity_n spring_v forth_o oftentimes_o excellent_a man_n which_o posterity_n although_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o notable_a issue_n yet_o god_n always_o between_o while_n stir_v up_o in_o it_o some_z either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n which_o excel_v in_o life_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v that_o the_o true_a nobility_n or_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n herein_o chief_o consist_v fortune_n true_a nobility_n require_v to_o have_v virtue_n join_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n that_o together_o with_o prosperous_a success_n it_o have_v virtue_n join_v which_o two_o thing_n god_n give_v abundant_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v noble_a which_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o which_o consideration_n the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soil_n unmixed_a the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 2_o but_o there_o can_v be_v show_v of_o no_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o stock_n so_o pure_a and_o unmix_a as_n have_v the_o hebrew_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o stock_n who_o nephew_n jacob_n have_v 12._o child_n of_o who_o come_v the_o 12._o tribe_n further_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o certain_a family_n land_n city_n and_o region_n which_o they_o inhabit_v to_o be_v short_a as_o write_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la there_o be_v no_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n nor_o athenian_n which_o then_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o have_v their_o stock_n so_o certain_a or_o their_o tribe_n so_o certain_o derive_v from_o one_o prince_n and_o progenitor_n for_o to_o nobility_n be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o no_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o law_n so_o proper_a as_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o law_n be_v give_v they_o particular_o from_o god_n which_o infinite_o excel_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o then_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o misfortune_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o outward_a nation_n but_o these_o captive_n be_v not_o perpetual_a since_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a place_n again_o moreover_o antiquity_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nobilite_n of_o a_o people_n ancient_a the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o that_o the_o same_o follow_v long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v establishd_a before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n jephthe_n the_o ware_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jephthe_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ethnic_n writer_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o war_n be_v then_o make_v when_o jephthe_n be_v now_o judge_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o further_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o nobility_n to_o have_v have_v excellent_a man_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o there_o be_v never_o either_o more_o or_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o child_n and_o the_o goodness_n in_o child_n which_o wonderful_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n 3_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o despise_v this_o nobility_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n nobility_n argument_n against_o nobility_n for_o they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o of_o horse_n be_v bear_v mule_n and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o iphicrates_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a emperor_n and_o hear_v one_o contumelouslie_o and_o insolent_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n make_v this_o answer_n age_n iphicrates_n answer_v concern_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o parent_n age_n my_o stock_n begin_v in_o i_o but_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o upbraid_v unto_o a_o man_n either_o fortune_n or_o want_n of_o nobility_n do_v even_o like_o he_o which_o beat_v the_o garment_n but_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o garment_n be_v without_o the_o body_n so_o nobility_n and_o fortune_n be_v without_o we_o &_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n cicero_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n new_a start_v up_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o his_o nobility_n they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v prepare_v the_o best_a dog_n they_o can_v get_v for_o hunt_v and_o not_o whelp_n though_o they_o come_v of_o never_o so_o good_a a_o kind_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o for_o battle_n strong_a and_o warlike_a horse_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o the_o coult_n of_o good_a horse_n whereto_o serve_v pedigree_n or_o whereto_o be_v it_o good_a friend_n ponticus_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o long_a descent_n of_o blood_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o thou_o to_o reckon_v in_o a_o roe_n
elect_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o by_o certain_a law_n do_v govern_v the_o commonweal_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v do_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o these_o undoubted_o if_o the_o prince_n perform_v not_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o constrain_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o war_n when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_n sometime_o compel_v the_o consul_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o office_n the_o dane_n in_o our_o time_n do_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o hold_v he_o long_o in_o prison_n virgil._n polidore_n virgil._n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n write_v that_o english_a man_n sometime_o compel_v their_o king_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v misspend_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o over_o much_o cruelty_n and_o arrogancy_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n cassius_n of_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n which_o slay_v caesar_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o justly_o or_o otherwise_o most_o grave_a man_n vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o i_o in_o examine_v their_o enterprise_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o government_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o god_n as_o testify_v daniel_n translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2._o 37._o though_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v tyrant_n which_o assail_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v rule_n down_o when_o tyrant_n have_v obtain_v kingdom_n private_a man_n must_v not_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o down_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o private_a man_n to_o put_v they_o down_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o it_o all_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o noble_a man_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v do_v govern_v by_o succession_n 11_o deu._n 17._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 11_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n wherein_o be_v ordain_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o any_o man_n to_o disturb_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o murder_a of_o they_o nay_o rather_o he_o punish_v the_o murderer_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v displace_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o he_o only_o arm_v jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a so_o must_v we_o not_o take_v example_n by_o it_o he_o destroy_v saul_n also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o not_o by_o david_n 2_o 1._o sam._n 31._o 2_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la but_o endevor_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v of_o purpose_n pass_v they_o over_o and_o although_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o ethnic_n in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v reward_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v tyrant_n yet_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v not_o the_o same_o assure_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o kingdom_n those_o that_o uniustlie_o bear_v rule_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o prince_n or_o king_n in_o safety_n for_o although_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n whether_o jehoiada_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n beginning_n in_o 2._o king_n â—1_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o jehoiada_n do_v well_o and_o right_o conspire_v against_o athalia_fw-la first_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n but_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n unto_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a but_o also_o civil_a cause_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o law_n but_o the_o holy_a bible_n further_o there_o conspire_v with_o he_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o family_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o woman_n tyranny_n moreover_o than_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n which_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n part_v to_o defend_v also_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o stranger_n beside_o jehoiada_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n family_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o achazias_n depart_v wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o a_o confuse_a order_n shall_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reproove_v this_o endeavour_n of_o jehoiada_n first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_o in_o dispossess_v of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v already_o in_o office_n meet_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o travel_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o when_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o some_o one_o have_v get_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o furthermore_o although_o that_o some_o conspiracy_n may_v otherwhile_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v just_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o especial_o priest_n who_o part_n it_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v innocence_n beside_o this_o jehoiada_n may_v on_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v very_o young_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o his_o steed_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therewith_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v prove_v 21._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o in_o that_o joas_n when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a kill_v his_o son_n as_o though_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n add_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n which_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v to_o eschew_v furthermore_o because_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v violate_v with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n 15_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n thus_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o put_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n already_o constitute_v or_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n see_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o be_v the_o next_o person_n to_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v and_o sometime_o exercise_v both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o deu._n 17._o 15._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o institute_v of_o the_o king_n which_o now_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v violate_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v hinder_v by_o athalia_fw-la beside_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o not_o only_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolatre_v and_o that_o incurable_a wherefore_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a evil_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n
we_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a add_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o general_a in_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a albeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o can_v take_v place_n but_o and_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v may_v sometime_o in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o eschew_v that_o show_n of_o evil_a but_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n to_o carry_v away_o good_n forth_o of_o egypt_n by_o fraud_n to_o disobey_v antiochus_n that_o command_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a caesar_n command_v whereupon_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v pass_v of_o so_o likewise_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o office_n belong_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n fall_v in_o decay_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o show_n of_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o a_o indifferent_a but_o in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v afterward_o allege_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o protectorship_n of_o the_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v bear_v rule_n until_o joas_n have_v come_v to_o full_a age_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o deed_n the_o child_n age_n as_o a_o good_a tutor_n but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o straightway_o the_o matter_n be_v discover_v for_o he_o claim_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o house_n but_o for_o he_o to_o who_o in_o right_n it_o belong_v so_o then_o the_o assamonite_n sin_v very_o much_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o fight_v with_o strange_a nation_n for_o set_v their_o religion_n and_o country_n at_o liberty_n but_o because_o they_o do_v rather_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n whereunto_o of_o right_a it_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v negligent_a the_o care_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n turn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o which_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o reproove_v 16_o beside_o there_o be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o open_v the_o temple_n unto_o slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o athalia_fw-la have_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o go_v to_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o assembly_n in_o mispah_n where_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a case_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n wherefore_o a_o place_n fit_a and_o free_a from_o suspicion_n be_v choose_v but_o and_o if_o that_o jehoiada_n will_v have_v deal_v by_o open_a force_n civil_a war_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o the_o citizen_n have_v bend_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o for_o athalia_fw-la also_o have_v her_o favourer_n neither_o be_v she_o utter_o void_a of_o soldier_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o king_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o also_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o violent_a assault_n by_o any_o munition_n of_o some_o close_a building_n there_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o concern_v slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o human_a blood_n these_o thing_n make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v of_o superstitious_a man_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o whosoever_o unwitting_o or_o unwilling_o have_v kill_v any_o man_n he_o may_v repair_v to_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commit_v murder_n he_o say_v god_n pluck_v thou_o away_o even_o from_o my_o altar_n 4._o 1._o king_n 2._o 3._o 4._o and_o when_o joab_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o solomon_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o neither_o do_v he_o fear_v to_o violate_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 51._o 1._o king_n 1._o 51._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o spare_v adonias_n when_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o flee_v thither_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v there_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v therefore_o be_v pollute_v but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o joab_n be_v of_o two_o murder_n and_o and_o those_o most_o unjust_a therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v spare_v they_o do_v the_o same_o glad_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v suppress_v they_o fear_v not_o to_o slay_v they_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o the_o slay_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n affair_n in_o 2._o king_n 11._o p._n 280._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o martial_a affair_n 17_o last_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o beséeme_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o levites_n to_o take_v arm_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o general_a to_o deal_v in_o martial_a affair_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o touch_v they_o in_o old_a time_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o for_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o civil_a government_n nay_o rather_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o civil_a affair_n furthermore_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o great_o frequent_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v only_o in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v 24._o as_o well_o of_o the_o levite_n as_o priest_n they_o scarce_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n or_o little_a more_o minister_v these_o holy_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o have_v leisure_n both_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o civil_a affair_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n when_o the_o israelite_n iourny_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o levite_n also_o have_v their_o tent_n and_o go_v forward_o arm_v with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n beside_o this_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o levite_n from_o one_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n unto_o a_o other_o 27._o exo._n 32._o 27._o who_o with_o their_o naked_a sword_n slay_v the_o idolater_n which_o they_o meet_v spare_v neither_o brethren_n nor_o kinsman_n nor_o alliance_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o length_n moses_n say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n banaias_n also_o the_o son_n of_o joâ—adâ—_n etc._n 3._o king_n 2._o 35._o 1._o sam._n cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o host_n of_o solomon_n eâ—i_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o people_n and_o judge_v israel_n many_o year_n which_o thing_n also_o samuel_n do_v be_v a_o levite_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o war_n and_o slay_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalecke_n â—…_n 1._o king_n 15._o â—…_n the_o assamonite_n likewise_o which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priesthood_n fight_v against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o be_v present_a at_o many_o battle_n but_o why_o in_o time_n past_o both_o the_o principality_n and_o priesthood_n be_v join_v together_o man_n why_o in_o old_a
time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n this_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o person_n christ_n be_v shadow_v to_o who_o be_v due_a both_o the_o true_a priesthood_n and_o sovereign_a kingdom_n but_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o himself_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n undoubted_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o outward_a principality_n and_o administration_n of_o civil_a affair_n since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 25_o mat._n 20._o 25_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o be_v require_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n to_o command_v his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o heritage_n with_o he_o say_v 13._o luk._n 12._o 13._o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o show_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o vocation_n while_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o divide_v heritage_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v minister_n to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 21._o joh._n 20._o 21._o moreover_o paul_n inform_v his_o timothy_n and_o instruct_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n where_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o comparison_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o other_o business_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n intermeddle_v themselves_o with_o other_o charge_n for_o their_o vocation_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o must_v not_o only_a twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n execute_v their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2_o 18_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o arm_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o so_o it_o may_v otherwhile_o befall_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o for_o if_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o murderer_n wherein_o they_o can_v implore_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n &_o to_o use_v weapon_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n by_o make_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o blameless_a defence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invade_v be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n a_o private_a person_n but_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o just_a and_o public_a receive_v law_n for_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o a_o just_a magistrate_n will_v that_o their_o citizen_n shall_v rash_o perish_v wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v weapon_n god_n also_o by_o his_o law_n will_v that_o if_o thief_n come_v arm_v to_o any_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fact_n be_v not_o punishable_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v come_v not_o only_o to_o rob_v but_o also_o to_o murder_v and_o god_n decree_v no_o unjust_a thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v also_o subject_n of_o a_o city_n and_o part_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o other_o city_n enjoy_v especial_o when_o as_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o revoke_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n also_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o man_n in_o a_o town_n soldier_n when_o minister_n may_v do_v the_o part_n of_o soldier_n as_o without_o help_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o wall_n or_o gate_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v nor_o the_o enemy_n repulse_v in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v not_o let_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o justly_o to_o help_v their_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n but_o if_o such_o or_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o urge_v i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o unto_o warrefare_n because_o they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v their_o vocation_n neither_o can_v they_o execute_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o when_o necessity_n urge_v soldier_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o soldier_n yea_o rather_o i_o do_v counsel_n that_o this_o be_v diligent_o do_v for_o in_o the_o place_n there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o for_o reprove_v of_o the_o evil_a act_n which_o common_o depend_v upon_o war_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o fight_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o camp_n for_o to_o put_v the_o soldier_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o deut._n 20._o 2._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o excuse_v when_o they_o proclaim_v and_o make_v war_n yea_o rather_o they_o set_v prince_n together_o at_o variance_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v well_o and_o quiet_o unless_o that_o slaughter_n sword_n and_o war_n rage_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o tyranny_n by_o godly_a man_n 34_o in_o gen._n 34_o 19_o tyrant_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bad_a the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v take_v both_o in_o good_a part_n and_o in_o bad_a which_o be_v to_o rule_v or_o have_v soveraintie_n and_o that_o word_n sometime_o we_o interpret_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sometime_o in_o bad_a in_o good_a part_n in_o virgil_n some_o peace_n shall_v i_o have_v which_o have_v touch_v the_o tyrant_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o song_n of_o horace_n the_o 3._o book_n acron_n expound_v that_o particle_n latè_fw-la tyranni_fw-la say_v that_o tyrant_n signify_v a_o cruel_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o lord_n and_o while_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o ill_a part_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bear_v rule_n against_o right_n honesty_n &_o law_n this_o doubtless_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o invade_v uniustlie_o or_o by_o rule_v the_o dominion_n naughtilie_o wherefore_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n must_v godly_a man_n suffer_v tyrant_n godly_a man_n must_v suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o tyrant_n see_v they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o their_o part_n seditiouslie_o to_o move_v war_n against_o he_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v power_n get_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o let_v we_o reason_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patience_n if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o by_o tyrant_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o abide_v disease_n storm_n and_o loss_n of_o which_o sort_n job_n suffer_v diverse_a without_o doubt_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o do_v by_o god_n through_o tyrant_n than_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n 20_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n will_v say_v objection_n a_o objection_n if_o this_o reason_n take_v place_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o by_o help_n
he_o begin_v his_o argument_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o change_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereby_o it_o appear_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o more_o brief_o he_o recite_v only_o those_o example_n which_o do_v show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n wherein_o nature_n be_v do_v away_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o work_v i_o willing_o grant_v for_o thereby_o the_o sign_n who_o nature_n remain_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o change_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v word_n a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ambose_n word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o element_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v change_v because_o it_o have_v and_o execute_v another_o office_n than_o before_o and_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n if_o you_o will_v object_v we_o will_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v make_v against_o we_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o part_n d._n chadse_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v read_v these_o chapter_n at_o home_n by_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o transubstantiation_n here_o the_o commissioner_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o second_o question_n d._n chadse_n that_o the_o true_a &_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o prove_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o indeed_o we_o offer_v howbeit_o we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v always_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n god_n forbid_v but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o be_v here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o i_o dispute_v our_o oblation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o christ_n offer_v his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n therefore_o we_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o body_n in_o a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o add_v always_o remembrance_n example_n and_o commemoration_n the_o which_o word_n do_v show_v a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o will_v i_o evident_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o barnard_n in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o in_o how_o great_a a_o abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v war_n fat_a not_o with_o the_o like_a plesantnesse_n be_v receive_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o the_o kind_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o memory_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o because_o he_o always_o interlace_v memory_n and_o mindfulness_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a spiritual_o present_a as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 20._o john_n 1_o 56._o eph._n 1_o 20._o again_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o god_n make_v we_o now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n how_o be_v this_o by_o a_o carnal_a presence_n no_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o bréefelie_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n we_o have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o but_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o presence_n thing_n faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n in_o the_o communion_n d._n chadse_n we_o offer_v say_v chrysostome_n even_o the_o self-same_a that_o he_o offer_v although_o he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o other_o form_n and_o as_o this_o man_n testify_v we_o offer_v not_o now_o one_o lamb_n or_o a_o other_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n but_o evermore_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o otherwise_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o a_o price_n and_o we_o for_o a_o mystery_n and_o remembrance_n d._n martyr_n they_o which_o communicate_v the_o self-same_a christ_n and_o full_a whole_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o his_o nature_n cut_v off_o or_o diminish_v do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n do_v neither_o hurt_n he_o nor_o defile_v he_o nor_o yet_o diminish_v he_o nay_o rather_o it_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o spiritual_o embrace_v even_o himself_o full_a and_o whole_a d._n chadse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o effectual_a signification_n and_o i_o assure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v true_o give_v we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v spiritual_o or_o sacramentallie_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n you_o do_v imagine_v and_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o certain_a hide_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o grant_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o yet_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n and_o recordation_n the_o which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o faith_n not_o unto_o bodily_a presence_n d._n chadse_n be_v it_o a_o true_a and_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o concern_v nature_n but_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o
his_o dear_a sister_n in_o his_o room_n who_o may_v perform_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o answer_v the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o therefore_o shall_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o other_o but_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o you_o have_v most_o gracious_a queen_n most_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a king_n and_o final_o of_o your_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o who_o step_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a religious_o to_o walk_v and_o will_v thereunto_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o shall_v obtain_v many_o &_o singular_a great_a commodity_n first_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o join_v yourself_o unto_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v almost_o utter_o decay_v you_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a sort_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n by_o your_o noble_a example_n you_o shall_v show_v to_o foreign_a prince_n a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a pattern_n of_o government_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o never_o hearken_v unto_o they_o which_o fain_a that_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o prince_n â—ings_n that_o the_o â—aâ—e_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o â—ings_n for_o the_o good_a king_n who_o i_o before_o remember_v do_v not_o so_o judge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o instruct_v we_o neither_o do_v the_o very_a ethnic_n and_o philosopher_n themselves_o so_o judge_v be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v only_o one_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a table_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a shall_v the_o prince_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o business_n that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o without_o fraud_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o respect_n of_o religion_n only_o god_n forbid_v if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o in_o handle_v of_o doctrine_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o forsake_v the_o just_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o but_o a_o godly_a prince_n shall_v revoke_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v not_o your_o majesty_n expect_v as_o thing_n now_o be_v that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o princely_a authority_n they_o will_v not_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n joas_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 2._o king_n 12._o 8._o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o priest_n perform_v not_o this_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o amend_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o therefore_o o_o holy_a â—ebora_fw-la of_o our_o time_n join_v unto_o you_o some_o godly_a barac_n woman_n jud._n 4._o 6._o the_o manly_a courage_n of_o godly_a woman_n the_o israelite_n which_o be_v diverse_a way_n oppress_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_a not_o afraid_a for_o god_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o leave_v these_o enterprise_n destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n he_o you_o shall_v have_v with_o you_o that_o you_o 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o like_o valiant_a jahel_n may_v strike_v the_o head_n of_o jabin_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o your_o power_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o your_o good_a nation_n we_o have_v very_o great_a hope_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o hester_n which_o shall_v drive_v haman_n unto_o hang_v 7._o hester_n 7._o which_o thirst_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v these_o holy_a woman_n be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o faint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n 28_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 28_o for_o where_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rather_o discover_v itself_o than_o it_o do_v in_o weakness_n neither_o he_o use_v the_o strong_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o weak_a and_o base_a man_n he_o subdue_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lofty_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o war_n which_o xerxes_n wage_v against_o the_o grecian_n if_o we_o shall_v regard_v the_o ethnic_n affair_n the_o man_n of_o persia_n be_v slay_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o shameful_a flight_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n artemisia_n the_o most_o renown_a queen_n with_o a_o manly_a mind_n fight_v most_o stout_a battle_n which_o thing_n be_v understand_v xerxes_n say_v that_o the_o man_n in_o that_o battle_n be_v woman_n &_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o valiant_a man_n also_o zenobia_n defend_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o valiant_o than_o do_v galienus_n albeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_v woman_n kind_a that_o can_v just_o be_v note_v in_o your_o majesty_n either_o woman_n like_o or_o weak_a but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o please_v your_o ear_n i_o be_o mind_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o incomparable_a learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n the_o clemency_n virginity_n wisdom_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherewith_o you_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n most_o famous_a wherefore_o gird_n yourself_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n unto_o that_o holy_a work_n which_o all_o good_a people_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o impediment_n of_o wicked_a person_n nor_o yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n kind_n god_n shall_v put_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o part_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o daily_a devoute_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v first_o grant_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o you_o may_v thorough_o perceive_v all_o that_o good_a be_v by_o your_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n may_v by_o other_o be_v suggest_v unto_o you_o further_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v right_o show_v you_o and_o final_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v undertake_v god_n will_v grant_v you_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a success_n these_o prayer_n do_v i_o daily_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o most_o gracious_a lady_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o these_o prayer_n 1._o prou._n 21._o 1._o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v 15._o prou._n 8._o 15._o and_o who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n transfer_v empire_n to_o who_o he_o will_v 21._o dan._n 2._o 21._o even_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n direct_v your_o majesty_n together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o england_n and_o by_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n long_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o safety_n at_o tigure_n 22._o of_o december_n 1558._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a orator_n peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v certain_a theological_a epistle_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n unto_o diverse_a state_n and_o private_a person_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o luca_n saint_n by_o calling_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n papistry_n peter_n martyr_n separate_v himself_o from_o papistry_n if_o i_o shall_v use_v long_a silence_n in_o this_o fly_v away_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a &_o ungrateful_a unto_o you_o and_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v i_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o these_o letter_n since_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n i_o tarry_v at_o basill_n until_o the_o 16._o calende_n of_o november_n although_o i_o be_v welcome_a and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n for_o my_o study_n because_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v out_o poverty_n and_o scarsenesse_n without_o some_o honest_a labour_n and_o that_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o trade_n in_o hand_n than_o i_o own_o namely_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o i_o
enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n peace_n luk._n 14._o 28._o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n first_o recken_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o if_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o king_n mind_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o first_o he_o take_v counsel_n and_o consider_v with_o how_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o unequal_a match_n he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n wherefore_o you_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v have_v take_v counsel_n when_o you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o leisure_n and_o quietness_n weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n if_o perhaps_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v which_o easy_o may_v happen_v be_v we_o strong_a enough_o have_v we_o courage_n enough_o if_o we_o encounter_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v loose_v riches_n honour_n and_o perhaps_o this_o life_n also_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o courage_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v wise_o and_o valiant_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o work_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o and_o if_o you_o have_v feel_v your_o mind_n weak_a and_o doubtful_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o your_o good_n honour_n and_o life_n another_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christian_a profession_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n since_o you_o neither_o want_v long_a opportunity_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n &_o in_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o syncer_n word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v more_v &_o more_o arm_v yourselves_o if_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o new_a danger_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v god_n sometime_o grant_v quiet_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v commodiouslie_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v idle_a truse_v indeed_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o a_o firm_a peace_n may_v there_o never_o be_v wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o time_n grant_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n oppress_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o retire_v himself_o into_o safe_a place_n nor_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v great_a strength_n nor_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v if_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o to_o his_o own_o incredible_a harm_n breed_v confusion_n and_o ignominy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n my_o brethren_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o account_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o you_o judge_v in_o your_o carnal_a sense_n that_o your_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o then_o stand_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v any_o alteration_n of_o thing_n through_o which_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a state_n prepare_v your_o mind_n to_o abide_v the_o danger_n which_o daily_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n oh_o how_o great_a hurt_n have_v it_o always_o do_v and_o always_o will_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v delay_n in_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peace_n be_v sometime_o grant_v we_o by_o god_n our_o excellent_a father_n how_o do_v our_o flesh_n swim_v abroad_o in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v we_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o excessivelie_o lie_v aside_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v whole_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o heap_v uppe_o of_o gold_n silver_n possession_n and_o riches_n undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o excellent_a father_n now_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o thing_n either_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o else_o be_v know_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o thing_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o happy_o unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o your_o fall_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n must_v be_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n for_o if_o no_o medicine_n shall_v be_v apply_v persecution_n the_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n of_o two_o evil_n either_o one_o or_o both_o together_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o desperation_n or_o else_o of_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v become_v hater_n or_o assailer_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o late_a example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v more_o than_o enough_o declare_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o of_o despair_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a truth_n and_o rather_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o these_o evil_n embrace_v you_o a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o child_n forsake_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n mark_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o predestinate_a reprobate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a &_o the_o reprobate_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v straight_o way_n return_v to_o themselves_o do_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v suppliant_n unto_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o fervent_a tear_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n 18._o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n fall_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o alas_o i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v unto_o thy_o son_n but_o i_o have_v never_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n have_v transgress_v thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v unto_o the_o across_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thy_o so_o excellent_a son_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v for_o my_o sake_n unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o i_o be_v madâ—_n conformable_a to_o his_o image_n may_v together_o with_o he_o become_v thy_o son_n but_o i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â—5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâ—ued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â—_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n
may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o 73_o a_o scarcity_n of_o they_o complain_v of_o 54a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v call_v and_o not_o call_v we_o 42_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v contemn_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o how_o 31_o a_o of_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o whereof_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v 169a_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n 29_o a_o b_o they_o bind_z and_o loose_v and_o how_o 26_o a_o b_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v such_o 49_o b_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n 29_o a_o b_o and_o of_o their_o corruption_n 19_o a_o b_o whereto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 49_o b_o they_o make_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n better_a or_o woorsse_o 153_o a_o 133_o b_o that_o take_v away_o of_o ecclesiastical_a land_n must_v not_o discourage_v they_o from_o their_o function_n 122_o b_o ministry_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o church-goods_a be_v pull_v from_o it_o 15_o b_o 16_o a_o why_o it_o be_v contemn_v 31_o a_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n thereof_o 28_o a_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n 19_o a_o 30_o b_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n thereof_o 48_o b_o what_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o it_o 72_o b_o 73_o a_o of_o take_v and_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v it_o for_o apparel_n sake_n 120_o b_o diverse_a mean_n of_o call_v special_o to_o the_o same_o 159_o b_o whereunto_o it_o do_v apperteine_a 124_o b_o what_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v promote_v thereto_o 72_o b_o touch_v presentation_n and_o institution_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o same_o 123_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n must_v be_v promote_v to_o it_o &_o of_o their_o charge_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o it_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n 49_o b_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o it_o 27_o b_o 28_o a_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o 27_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o miracle_n do_v not_o simple_o confirm_v doctrine_n 160_o a_o what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 57_o a_o b_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 160_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v testimony_n 159_o a_o monk_n speak_v against_o which_o allure_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o make_v they_o monk_n 166_o b_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 82_o b_o 83_o a_o whether_o lawful_a or_o not_o 151_o b_o 152_o a_o where_o remedy_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 83_o a_o b_o who_o in_o so_o do_v be_v void_a of_o christian_n hope_n 83_o b_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 168_o b_o moses_n and_o of_o his_o beauty_n 158_o a_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n 36_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v by_o his_o pray_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o 162_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n 32_o b_o his_o father_n in_o law_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n 158_o b_o the_o save_n of_o he_o his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a etc._n etc._n 158_o b_o motion_n first_o be_v sin_n 68_o a_o b_o 69_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 102_o b_o multitude_n and_o to_o do_v as_o it_o do_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o deal_v and_o why_o 15_o a_o b._n murder_v of_o one_o self_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 167_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o not_o permit_v 148_o a_o music_n of_o what_o kind_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 161_o a_o the_o force_n thereof_o in_o the_o affection_n 160_o b_o 161_o a_o n._n have_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n 146_o b_o nature_n how_o far_o forth_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v 162_o b_o 163_o a_o necessity_n absolute_a and_o by_o supposition_n 105_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o kind_n strive_v with_o the_o will_n 105_o a_o augustine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n 105_o a_o 104_o b_o in_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 126_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o necessity_n 128_o b_o noah_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 148_o b_o his_o droonkennesse_n excusable_a 148_o a_o number_n of_o mankind_n soon_o increase_v 147_o a_o o_o obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v or_o deny_v 71_o b_o unperfect_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 103_o a_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o b._n object_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o how_o 66_o b_o oblation_n what_o and_o who_o do_v please_v god_n 133_o a_o b_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v in_o they_o 16_o a_o office_n &_o of_o prefer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o they_o 153_o a_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o fray_v we_o from_o the_o weighty_a sort_n 51_o a_o that_o one_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o upon_o he_o 162_o b_o opinion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a 135_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 38_o b_o why_o they_o do_v now_o cease_v which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o common_a 152_o b_o order_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 25_o a_o oath_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o 151_o b_o the_o danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a one_o 75_o b_o lawful_a and_o so_o be_v curse_n 164_o b_o three_o form_n of_o they_o use_v in_o scripture_n 143_o a_o b._n p._n papist_o how_o they_o will_v that_o to_o do_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o 134a_o diverse_a superstition_n of_o they_o imurious_a to_o christ_n 7_o b_o 8_o a_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o near_o what_o region_n 145_o b_o in_o the_o east_n 45_o b_o how_o the_o thing_n speak_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v 145_o a_o parent_n of_o how_o large_a &_o ample_a a_o signification_n 166_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o parent_n 166_o b_o passion_n of_o christ_n distribute_v into_o certain_a principal_a part_n 6_o a_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o member_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n how_o to_o behold_v it_o fruitfullie_o 7_o a_o passeover_n and_o why_o it_o be_v every_o year_n renew_v 1_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o 139_o b_o 140_o a_o pastor_n with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o false_a one_o in_o the_o church_n 21_o b_o peace_n of_o two_o kind_n 25_o a_o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o 142_o a_o b_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o 25_o a_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n grant_v and_o give_v we_o it_o 142b_n 143_o a_o of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v 25_o a_o whereof_o that_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n proceed_v 30_o a_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n bring_v 25_o b_o what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levit_n he_o promise_v peace_n 28_o a_o b._n perjury_n and_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o it_o though_o they_o swear_v not_o 151_o b_o persecution_n &_o whether_o flight_n which_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v therewith_o can_v please_v god_n 72_o a_o 64_o a_o b_o 65_o a_o 154_o b_o whether_o the_o precept_n touch_v it_o be_v universal_a 71_o a_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 69_o a_o b_o 73_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 73_o a_o in_o england_n for_o religion_n 95_o a_o 92_o a_o b_o whether_o they_o that_o fly_v in_o such_o case_n do_v forsake_v or_o béetake_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 75_o b_o 76_o a_o how_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 67_o b_o objection_n and_o answer_n touch_v it_o 72_o a_o b_o 73_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n hard_a case_n resolve_v 77_o a_o b_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o do_v revolt_v in_o it_o 143_o a_o 139_o b_o 140._o how_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n 70_o a_o b_o for_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a 77_o a_o b_o 78_o a_o 80_o a_o b_o a_o wise_a provision_n 140_o a_o tertullians_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 71_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 79_o b_o 80_o a_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 142_o a_o the_o apostle_n flee_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 71_o a_o that_o of_o david_n and_o